habit_n can_v equal_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n as_o a_o act_n can_v for_o a_o act_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o any_o one_o act_n can_v be_v because_o it_o include_v many_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o and_o their_o permanent_a effect_n and_o change_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o better_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lesser_a way_n suffice_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o since_o either_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sin_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a habit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o new_a one_o introduce_v for_o although_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o its_o pardon_n because_o the_o act_n be_v transient_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o something_o of_o it_o nothing_o remain_v yet_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o viciousness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o remanent_fw-la aversation_n from_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o carnal_a mindedness_n a_o union_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v answer_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v off_o without_o destroy_v its_o nature_n since_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n 39_o vi_o either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v and_o break_v the_o habit_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n for_o every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n inclination_n and_o adhesion_n to_o sin_n unless_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o this_o habit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a and_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o aptness_n and_o easiness_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o to_o retract_v this_o by_o a_o moral_a retractation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v true_o i_o hate_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v such_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n remain_v such_o which_o god_n equal_o hate_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hitherto_o all_o theology_n have_v believe_v to_o be_v impossible_a 40._o vii_o this_o whole_a question_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o have_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o habitual_a state_n of_o prevail_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n captive_a under_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n 7.14_o that_o be_v under_o vile_a inclination_n and_o high_a proneness_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v help_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o help_v yet_o he_o can_v obey_v his_o own_o will_n etc._n but_o his_o accurse_a superinduce_v necessity_n and_o his_o sin_n within_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o and_o not_o his_o own_o better_a choice_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n he_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o which_o remedy_n he_o call_v a_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o extermination_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o seek_v remedy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o describe_v the_o contrary_a state_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o a_o contrary_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o sin_v before_o give_v he_o law_n so_o now_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v go_v and_o a_o spiritual-mindedness_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o habitual_a sin_n even_o no_o other_o than_o by_o habitual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v rare_o well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o you_o be_v servant_n before_o so_o you_o must_v be_v now_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o as_o much_o be_v do_v for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o moral_o to_o revoke_v what_o be_v past_a by_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o you_o must_v oppose_v a_o state_n to_o a_o state_n a_o habit_n to_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n press_v it_o further_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n 4.28_o so_o be_v return_v seek_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o a_o custom_n against_o a_o custom_n a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n 10._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o good_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n 11._o in_o those_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v sin_v to_o profit_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o more_o comely_a way_n to_o pardon_v 41._o viii_o either_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o caution_n of_o prudence_n but_o it_o contain_v no_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o mortification_n be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o a_o course_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o art_n and_o much_o caution_n and_o a_o long_a patience_n and_o a_o diligent_a observation_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o
unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à _fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n testament_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o l_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d first_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n ibid._n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich_n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o the_o capharnaite_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o impossible_a and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n s._n austin_n speak_v word_n which_o as_o well_o confute_v the_o roman_a error_n as_o the_o capharnaitical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n urge_v and_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o question_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o diligent_a expounder_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o all_o the_o father_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o indeed_o my_o unprejudicate_a reader_n by_o give_v some_o other_o very_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o time_n after_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a operation_n of_o sign_n 9_o
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
instance_n but_o regular_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o prevarication_n vetuleius_n pavo_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n and_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n he_o will_v be_v wanton_a at_o the_o floralia_fw-la and_o bloody_a in_o the_o theatre_n he_o will_v be_v prodigal_a upon_o his_o birth_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n sacrifice_v hecatomb_n to_o his_o pertunda_n dea_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o festival_n of_o vice_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o instance_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a man_n enough_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o glutton_n for_o one_o act_n and_o by_o sin_v single_o escape_v the_o appellative_n of_o scorn_n which_o be_v usual_o fix_v upon_o vain_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o sin_n *_o natural_o to_o contract_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o entertain_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o folly_n of_o one_o miserable_a woman_n but_o a_o wander_a habit_n be_v like_o a_o libido_fw-la vaga_fw-la the_o vile_a adultery_n of_o loose_a person_n that_o drink_v at_o every_o cistern_n that_o run_v over_o and_o stand_v open_a for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n have_v a_o supreme_a habit_n a_o habit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o may_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n for_o want_v of_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a humour_n be_v keep_v from_o act_v always_o in_o one_o scene_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o choose_v all_o that_o please_v they_o and_o exterminate_v no_o vice_n but_o entertain_v the_o instance_n of_o many_o their_o malice_n be_v habitual_a their_o state_n be_v a_o perfect_a aversation_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 7._o a_o compagination_n of_o many_o part_n and_o member_n just_a as_o among_o the_o lawyer_n a_o flock_n a_o people_n a_o legion_n be_v call_v body_n and_o corpus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la we_o find_v in_o livy_n corpus_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la in_o caius_n corpus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o so_o here_o this_o union_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o he_o that_o feed_v perpetual_o upon_o raw_a fruit_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n but_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o to_o day_n drink_v too_o much_o and_o to_o morrow_n fill_v himself_o with_o cold_a fruit_n and_o the_o next_o day_n with_o condit_v mushroom_n and_o by_o evil_a order_n and_o carelessness_n of_o diet_n and_o accidental_a miscarriage_n heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o production_n and_o causality_n of_o his_o death_n this_o general_a disorder_n be_v indeed_o long_a do_v but_o it_o kill_v as_o fatal_o and_o infallible_o as_o a_o violent_a surfeit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o or_o in_o twenty_o place_n they_o be_v all_o but_o several_a room_n of_o the_o same_o infirmatory_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o same_o deadly_a poison_n he_o that_o repeat_v his_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o or_o in_o several_a instance_n strike_v himself_o often_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o same_o or_o with_o several_a dagger_n 3._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o a_o natural_a 2._o a_o moral_a 3._o a_o relative_n as_o it_o denominate_v a_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n 4._o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n be_v a_o facility_n or_o readiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a action_n and_o this_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sinful_a act_n not_o voluntary_o but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o criminal_a by_o a_o distinct_a obliquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o say_v aristotle_n action_n be_v otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o habit_n we_o be_v master_n of_o our_o action_n all_o the_o way_n but_o of_o habit_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v consequent_a be_v call_v voluntary_a not_o then_o choose_v because_o it_o can_v then_o be_v hinder_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o evil_a indeed_o as_o sickness_n or_o crookedness_n thirst_n or_o famine_n and_o as_o death_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o die_v but_o no_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n *_o nay_o so_o it_o may_v become_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o scene_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o or_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o a_o field_n of_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n very_o considerable_a 5._o i._n that_o god_n for_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v and_o do_v turn_v all_o evil_n into_o some_o good_a so_o to_o defeat_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o to_o produce_v honour_n and_o magnification_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o god_n use_v to_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la nimirum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o sapientiâ_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n also_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n like_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v often_o deceive_v that_o be_v buy_v his_o wit_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o thus_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o pride_n by_o the_o shame_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o lukewarmness_n by_o a_o fall_n into_o sin_n be_v awaken_v by_o their_o own_o nodding_n and_o mend_v their_o pace_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sad_a infirmity_n introduce_v by_o our_o vicious_a live_n and_o daily_a prevarication_n may_v become_v a_o accidental_a fortification_n to_o our_o spirit_n a_o new_a spur_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n and_o a_o infinite_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whoever_o repent_v after_o such_o sad_a interval_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n either_o must_v do_v more_o than_o other_o man_n or_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o ordinary_a care_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o have_v bring_v tempter_n home_n to_o themselves_o a_o common_a industry_n can_v root_v out_o vicious_a custom_n a_o trifle_a mortification_n can_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o have_v so_o long_o be_v grow_v with_o we_o beside_o this_o for_o this_o will_v not_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o account_n for_o this_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n must_v thank_v himself_o he_o must_v do_v more_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o but_o because_o they_o need_v much_o pardon_n and_o a_o infinite_a care_n and_o a_o assiduous_a watchfulness_n or_o they_o perish_v infallible_o therefore_o all_o holy_a penitent_n be_v to_o arise_v to_o great_a excellency_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v major_a deceptae_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la dextrae_fw-la si_fw-la not_o erasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la illa_fw-la minùs_fw-la scaevola_n hand_n grow_v famous_a for_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o reputation_n to_o have_v strike_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o do_v such_o honourable_a infliction_n upon_o it_o for_o miss_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o joy_n over_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o theodor._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o a_o mighty_a miracle_n a_o big_a grace_n and_o a_o prodigy_n of_o chance_n it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v than_o that_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o
not_o know_v to_o the_o man_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o final_a event_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o his_o vicious_a habit_n do_v prevail_v be_v he_o sure_a that_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n if_o he_o be_v then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o he_o as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o sin_n reign_v then_o can_v he_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v rule_v and_o if_o so_o then_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o look_v for_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o humble_a hope_n he_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n applicable_a to_o his_o case_n and_o person_n 73._o iv._o if_o a_o habit_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v master_v if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o its_o contrary_a if_o a_o habit_n may_v lurk_v secret_o and_o undiscernible_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v aggravation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n and_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_a engagement_n of_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n his_o caution_n and_o observance_n but_o then_o not_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v evacuate_v the_o former_a truth_n nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o return_a sinner_n to_o despair_v only_o this_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a habit_n unmortified_a let_v he_o go_v about_o his_o remedy_n 2._o if_o he_o still_o fear_n let_v he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n 3._o if_o either_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o he_o want_v opportunity_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v his_o supreme_a habit_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o that_o universal_a grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v secure_v his_o spirit_n against_o all_o secret_a undiscernible_a vicious_a affection_n 74._o v._o this_o only_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n needs_o to_o despair_v that_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v time_n and_o power_n and_o holy_a desire_n if_o all_o these_o be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o remain_v beside_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o must_v receive_v its_o sentence_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o find_v propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o former_a course_n remain_v in_o he_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n but_o even_o of_o natural_a inclination_n in_o some_o instance_n 75._o vi_o then_o the_o habit_n have_v lose_v its_o kill_a quality_n and_o the_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o state_n of_o ungraciousness_n when_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n prevail_v when_o he_o obey_v frequent_o willing_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o sin_v frequent_o and_o obey_v his_o temptation_n ready_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o choose_v that_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v under_o their_o proper_a title_n than_o the_o habit_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o god_n when_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v and_o labour_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o remain_a evil_n and_o struggle_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n but_o also_o engagement_n of_o a_o persevere_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n lest_o they_o return_v and_o prevail_v anew_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o his_o contention_n for_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o be_v let_v he_o go_v forward_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o but_o whether_o just_a now_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o we_o can_v answer_v or_o give_v account_n of_o every_o period_n of_o his_o new_a life_n in_o what_o minute_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o pardon_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o reprove_v a_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o certain_a notice_n or_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v certain_a he_o must_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v or_o live_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n then_o make_v if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o return_v speedy_o and_o effective_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_n there_o can_v no_o rule_n be_v give_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v every_o man_n case_n beforehand_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n judgement_n will_v be_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o the_o more_o penitent_a for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o our_o security_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o sign_n but_o from_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o best_a signification_n and_o god_n infinite_a boundless_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n sect_n vi_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o vigorous_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v die_v all_o which_o be_v to_o have_v several_a usage_n and_o reception_n proper_a entertainment_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o convert_v in_o their_o timely_a and_o vigorous_a year_n 1._o i._o let_v every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o his_o return_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o new_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o blow_n to_o a_o break_a leg_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o crush_a arm_n every_o little_a thing_n disorder_v the_o new_a health_n and_o unfinished_a recovery_n so_o that_o every_o new_a sin_n to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o double_a damage_n it_o pull_v he_o back_o from_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n vain_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o much_o to_o begin_v again_o as_o ever_o and_o more_o for_o so_o may_v you_o see_v one_o climb_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n if_o when_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o shoulder_n he_o than_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v he_o fall_v low_a than_o where_o he_o first_o set_v his_o foot_n and_o sink_v deep_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n so_o be_v the_o new_a convert_v man_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o his_o habitual_a sin_n every_o sin_n throw_v he_o down_o further_o and_o bruise_n his_o very_a bone_n in_o the_o fall_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v the_o wise_a advice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o thy_o former_a fault_n add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n for_o in_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la victa_fw-la cupidine_fw-la ventris_fw-la 1â—_n parcite_fw-la vaticinor_fw-la cognatas_fw-la caede_fw-la nefandâ_fw-la exturbare_fw-la animas_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la alatur_fw-la let_v not_o blood_n touch_v blood_n nor_o sin_n touch_v sin_n for_o we_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o impious_a hand_n when_o a_o crime_n follow_v a_o habit_n like_o funeral_n procession_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n 2._o ii_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o recovery_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v arm_v by_o special_a caution_n against_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o have_v make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v become_v easy_a and_o natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v virtue_n and_o complain_v not_o that_o nature_n help_v and_o corroborate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o nature_n do_v this_o mischief_n but_o in_o some_o instance_n not_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o assist_v the_o custom_n
in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o who_o sometime_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v but_o many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o all_o that_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v perceivable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a title_n or_o derivation_n of_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o adam_n for_o that_o must_v have_v include_v all_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o 15._o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n with_o evil_a effect_n like_o that_o of_o bathsheba_n 1.21_o i_o and_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v account_v sinner_n that_o be_v evil_a will_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v use_v like_o sinner_n like_o traitor_n and_o usurper_n 14.19_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o cain_n complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v *_o and_o to_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_a punishment_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o say_v posuit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 9.28_o that_o be_v without_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n for_o of_o sin_n formal_o or_o material_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o innocent_a as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o both_o and_o if_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o burden_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pure_a innocence_n that_o we_o also_o be_v by_o adam_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v suffer_v evil_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o demerit_n infer_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n facti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n answer_v both_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n to_o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v consequent_a to_o sin_n viz._n to_o its_o punishment_n 16._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n sinner_n and_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o any_o person_n that_o have_v a_o fault_n or_o a_o legal_a impurity_n a_o debt_n a_o vitiosity_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o law_n without_o our_o fault_n thus_o a_o nazarite_n who_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v sin_v concern_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a impurity_n nothing_o moral_a and_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o leprous_a or_o the_o menstruous_a or_o the_o disease_a in_o profluvio_n seminis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a all_o the_o way_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 7.27_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sin_n proper_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o distance_n from_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v till_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o that_o imperfect_a vesture_n as_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o impure_a may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o their_o offering_n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o death_n he_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v express_o call_v sin_n 3._o the_o highpriest_n be_v himself_o also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o more_o express_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o say_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n it_o may_v be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o something_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v and_o thus_o origen_n observe_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o for_o new_a bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o from_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v its_o sense_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o legal_a impurity_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v involve_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o purification_n so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o most_o book_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o king_n ms._n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o there_o purification_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v offering_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a writer_n to_o fancy_v other_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v 18._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v have_v cause_v strange_a device_n in_o this_o article_n we_o may_v now_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v what_o real_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o evil_a descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 19_o adam_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o brier_n easy_o and_o fruit_n with_o difficulty_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v hard_o for_o his_o bread_n and_o this_o also_o i_o can_v say_v do_v descend_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n just_a as_o when_o young_a anthony_n have_v seize_v upon_o marcus_n cicero_n land_n the_o son_n also_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
the_o tenure_n of_o death_n here_o then_o be_v three_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n endeavour_n to_o subject_a the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o two_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o mind_n contend_v but_o this_o contention_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o be_v regenerate_v because_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v most_o common_o against_o the_o mind_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v it_o the_o man_n be_v still_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v worsted_n god_n send_v in_o the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o enter_v and_o possess_v that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n it_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o mind_n do_v strive_v though_o it_o be_v overpower_a yet_o still_o it_o contend_v but_o ineffective_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o flesh_n strive_v but_o it_o prevail_v but_o seldom_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o contention_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o to_o be_v remark_v and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 23._o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n prevail_v that_o be_v sin_n rule_v the_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o strife_n of_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n sometime_o willing_o and_o perfect_o sometime_o unwilling_o and_o imperfect_o 32._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o man_n their_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a faculty_n contend_v against_o the_o brute_n part_n reason_n against_o passion_n law_n against_o sin_n thus_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n the_o whole_a mind_n together_o with_o its_o affection_n mat._n 26.4_o and_o act_v 19.21_o but_o in_o this_o question_n the_o word_n 9_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mind_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v so_o must_v their_o several_a contention_n be_v remark_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o litigant_n that_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n strive_v within_o we_o if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v than_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v we_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v kill_v and_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v habitual_o not_o frequent_o or_o regular_o or_o by_o observation_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o as_o many_o other_o period_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v very_o much_o misunderstand_v this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 18._o so_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v either_o signify_v duty_n or_o event_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v one_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o other_o whoever_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o event_n will_v iâ—_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o or_o give_v you_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n he_o prescribe_v this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a deletery_n and_o prevalency_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o desirous_a of_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v those_o desire_n the_o spirit_n overrule_v you_o and_o you_o must_v you_o will_v contradict_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n design_n it_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v than_o the_o reason_n have_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n for_o suppose_v it_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o each_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sense_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o perfect_o discourage_v that_o design_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o domineer_a and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o prevail_v yet_o it_o can_v for_o the_o spirit_n also_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o that_o you_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o reading_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o render_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v not_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o you_o otherwise_o will_v fain_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o flesh_n 33._o the_o result_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o impious_a profane_a person_n sin_n without_o any_o contention_n that_o be_v with_o a_o
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
because_o they_o can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n sejanus_n daughter_n as_o be_v virgin_n deflower_v they_o after_o sentence_n that_o by_o that_o barbarity_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o the_o big_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o which_o in_o himself_o he_o decree_v shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solly_n as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o do_v unjust_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o himself_o hate_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o himself_o love_v do_v as_o tiberius_n do_v to_o brutus_n and_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n 54._o variâ_fw-la fraud_n induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la concitarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o concitati_fw-la perderentur_fw-la provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o reproaching_n this_o opinion_n reproach_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripture_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n of_o mercy_n make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n not_o of_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o law_n and_o all_o government_n it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o election_n thrust_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o low_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o birdâ—_n to_o who_o a_o spontaneity_n of_o do_v certain_a action_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a now_o concern_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n will_v tell_v a_o horrible_a lie_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o story_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloodsucker_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a false_a and_o dissemble_a a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v will_v certain_o dishonour_v alexander_n more_o and_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n so_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o impious_o against_o god_n as_o they_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o foul_a appellative_n or_o maintain_v such_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o these_o man_n madam_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n save_v only_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o predestination_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o because_o these_o man_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o temperate_a of_o the_o calvinist_n bring_v down_o the_o order_n of_o reprobation_n low_o affirm_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o fall_v into_o his_o displeasure_n hate_v by_o god_n true_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o condemn_v he_o be_v please_v to_o separate_v some_o the_o small_a number_n far_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n he_o pass_v over_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o salve_v god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o device_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o death_n be_v due_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o same_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n against_o this_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a proposition_n i_o have_v make_v my_o former_a discourse_n and_o stating_n of_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o face_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v over-against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la proculque_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o further_a from_o we_o but_o because_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o i_o have_v a_o dislike_n to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v truth_n and_o they_o by_o reprove_v those_o proposition_n which_o make_v truth_n and_o they_o to_o stand_v at_o distance_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o its_o design_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o particular_n 1._o this_o device_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o save_v their_o proposition_n harmless_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o out-cry_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o but_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o article_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o horrid_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n natural_o it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o that_o adam_n be_v to_o his_o must_v be_v we_o and_o not_o only_a adam_n first_o sin_n but_o his_o other_o be_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n and_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o mr._n calvin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o that_o side_n do_v express_o teach_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n calvin_n word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o fall_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n must_v that_o sin_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v account_v and_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o supralapsarian_o say_v god_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v only_o because_o he_o will_v the_o sublapsarian_o say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n necessary_a that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o decree_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o absolute_o decree_v damnation_n to_o these_o person_n
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
elevation_n of_o it_o must_v of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o a_o mystical_a spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a manner_n 4._o second_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n effective_a of_o conversion_n and_o consecration_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o so_o he_o use_v all_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v word_n nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o use_v those_o word_n but_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v and_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o ministery_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n command_n do_v not_o intervene_v as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o external_a ministery_n of_o religion_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o open_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o this_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a which_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v concern_v the_o apostle_n 63._o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodò_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n only_o by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n interpose_v no_o command_n in_o this_o case_n nor_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o for_o aught_o appear_v intend_v the_o recitation_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consecration_n and_o operative_a of_o the_o change_n because_o themselves_o recite_v several_a form_n of_o institution_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v for_o one_o and_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n especial_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o three_o if_o they_o make_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o than_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o something_o already_o in_o be_v and_o not_o effective_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o it_o for_o else_o est_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o conversion_n be_v future_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n cum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v till_o the_o they_o in_o meum_fw-la be_v quite_o out_o till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v speak_v but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v show_v a_o example_n or_o reason_n or_o precedent_n or_o grammar_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o est_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o active_a word_n and_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o confident_o they_o use_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o fiducia_fw-la and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v say_v that_o say_v must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n do_v or_o their_o belief_n be_v false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o same_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o their_o say_n so_o must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n do_v or_o else_o their_o say_n so_o be_v false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v do_v already_o 6._o four_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o say_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n he_o bless_v it_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v common_a bread_n unholy_a when_o he_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o eucharistical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o justin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o wine_n food_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o on_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_o eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v promiscuous_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o benedictionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n basil_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moralibus_fw-la either_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o old_a greek_a copy_n who_o so_o read_v this_o place_n or_o else_o by_o interpretation_n so_o render_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o blessing_n the_o chalice_n by_o benedixit_fw-la caecilium_fw-la against_o this_o gordium_n smiglecius_n the_o jesuit_n with_o some_o little_a scorn_n say_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o anger_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n not_o know_v or_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n jew_n love_v abbreviature_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n saint_n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v or_o propitiate_v our_o sin_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v god_n concern_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n also_o make_v the_o bread_n holy_a bless_a and_o eucharistical_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o do_v christ_n blessing_n effect_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o no_o change_n be_v consequent_a it_o be_v a_o ineffective_a blessing_n a_o blessing_n that_o bless_v not_o if_o any_o change_n be_v consequent_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eucharistical_a and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v as_o cabasilas_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o narration_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o he_o make_v it_o eucharistical_a 7._o five_o the_o greek_a church_n universal_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_a man_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a by_o prayer_n and_o origen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsum_fw-la bread_n make_v a_o body_n a_o holy_a thing_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o so_o damascen_n by_o the_o invocation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_v 4._o for_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n saint_n hierom_n reprove_v certain_a pert_a deacon_n for_o insult_a over_o priest_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n above_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la by_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
his_o natural_a body_n than_o it_o be_v natural_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v actual_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o passion_n for_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v deliver_v break_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v now_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v either_o proper_o and_o natural_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o true_a because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o blood_n still_o in_o the_o proper_a channel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v all_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o he_o then_o minister_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n 3._o second_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v vanish_v if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a and_o ineffective_a so_o fearful_a be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o three_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o in_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v then_o alive_a that_o the_o passion_n be_v future_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n all_o this_o be_v in_o type_n and_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o 5._o four_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n visible_a in_o his_o person_n invisible_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v what_o benefit_n they_o can_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o body_n natural_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n understoood_a it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v his_o body_n stand_v by_o unbroken_a alive_a integral_a hypostatical_a 6._o five_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o than_o it_o be_v frangible_a but_o not_o break_v but_o typical_o by_o design_n in_o figure_n and_o in_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o not_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o the_o body_n be_v frangible_a and_o break_a too_o and_o the_o blood_n spill_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n glorify_a body_n passable_a and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o it_o also_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proper_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 3._o not_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o break_v for_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n verify_v this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v beside_o in_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n confession_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la corporali_fw-la sumi_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 1_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v otherwise_o proper_o it_o unanswerable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a sense_n all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o assoil_v but_o by_o the_o natural_a never_o 7._o six_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o it_o be_v future_a then_o and_o therefore_o not_o then_o capable_a of_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_a mysterious_a representment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o be_v variable_a by_o heri_fw-la and_o cras_fw-la and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v natural_o verify_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a presence_n because_o than_o it_o be_v so_o and_o never_o else_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v future_a and_o now_o it_o be_v past_a and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v relative_a to_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remember_v then_o so_o neither_o break_v now_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o ritual_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 11.26_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v or_o break_v on_o my_o part_n take_v eat_v on_o you_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramental_a image_n of_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v which_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n shall_v become_v his_o own_o shadow_n the_o natural_a presence_n be_v his_o own_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o what_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n represent_v his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n so_o do_v we_o by_o our_o ministry_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o represent_v of_o his_o body_n crucify_v a_o rememoration_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o our_o manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v in_o all_o science_n word_n signify_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o theology_n that_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v or_o express_v by_o voice_n shall_v also_o signify_v something_o beyond_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n or_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v sacramental_a it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v something_o beyond_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o or_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o we_o a_o participation_n or_o a_o exhibition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
very_o often_o destructive_a this_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n or_o ease_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o enough_o 3_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n the_o old_a testament_n apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o confound_v a_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o remission_n no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n no_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n it_o minister_v repentance_n it_o enjoin_v holiness_n it_o give_v life_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v 4._o this_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a period_n be_v by_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o synagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o that_o interposition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n they_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v concern_v christian_n for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o threaten_v damnation_n not_o to_o sinner_n absolute_o but_o absolute_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n 5._o i._o the_o use_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o so_o severe_a a_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o moses_n law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o instance_n and_o less_o severity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 6._o ii_o every_o christian_a man_n sin_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o severe_a intermination_n of_o eternal_a pain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o exact_v great_a punishment_n of_o criminal_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o justice_n punish_v such_o person_n intolerable_o who_o will_v not_o use_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n in_o so_o please_v a_o service_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v end_n in_o temporal_a death_n they_o can_v affright_v no_o further_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v before_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o measure_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a destruction_n of_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o affright_v sinner_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persevere_v and_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o allow_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o great_a instance_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o by_o far_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o sore_a punishment_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v a_o easy_a punishment_n but_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o more_o holiness_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o i_o add_v 7._o iii_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o more_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o more_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o now_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o do_v good_a work_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v oppose_v as_o old_a and_o new_a as_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a yet_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o more_o and_o to_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o ever_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o law_n be_v but_o if_o after_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n we_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n and_o still_o strive_v against_o it_o we_o be_v pity_v here_o but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n make_v for_o infirmity_n no_o abatement_n for_o ignorance_n no_o deduction_n of_o exact_a measure_n no_o consideration_n of_o surprise_v passion_n folly_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n our_o hearty_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o endeavour_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o but_o he_o that_o think_v this_o mercy_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n 8._o iv._o to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o which_o perfection_n consist_v in_o do_v our_o endeavour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o for_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v take_v care_n 9_o v._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n or_o our_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v equal_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v itself_o nor_o according_a to_o
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
expiation_n of_o they_o they_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v what_o allowance_n they_o list_v to_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o mislead_v for_o in_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v often_o inquire_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v venial_a or_o mortal_a than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o hell_n so_o venial_a be_v to_o sin_n a_o thing_n which_o man_n fear_v not_o because_o the_o main_a stake_n they_o think_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v between_o and_o as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n will_v rather_o choose_v purgatory_n than_o suffer_v here_o a_o inconsiderable_a penance_n or_o do_v those_o little_a service_n which_o themselves_o think_v will_v prevent_v it_o so_o they_o choose_v venial_a sin_n and_o hug_v the_o pleasure_n of_o trifle_n warm_v themselves_o at_o fantastic_a fire_n and_o dance_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glowworm_n and_o they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o rather_o than_o quit_v those_o little_a thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n for_o so_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o a_o mighty_a danger_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o little_a sin_n can_v be_v belove_v passionate_o and_o therefore_o can_v minister_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v think_v a_o price_n great_a enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o purgatory_n itself_o 3._o but_o the_o evil_n be_v worse_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o very_a many_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o that_o but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o again_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v never_o do_v what_o one_o mortal_a sin_n can_v that_o be_v make_v god_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n so_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n who_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o limit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v measure_v the_o doctor_n differ_v infinite_o in_o their_o sentence_n some_o call_v that_o mortal_a which_o other_o call_v venial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o vulgar_a clergy_n who_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o author_n or_o confessor_n they_o choose_v to_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o infinite_a danger_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v shall_v be_v render_v dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o their_o confidence_n shall_v betray_v they_o unto_o death_n 4._o to_o bring_v relief_n to_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o establish_v aright_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v first_o account_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v they_o be_v so_o difference_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n punishable_a as_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o anger_n 3._o by_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o pardon_v respective_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 5._o i._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o event_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o grievous_a nam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la pares_fw-la res_fw-la furta_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la parva_fw-la minantur_fw-la 3._o false_a recisuros_fw-la simili_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la permittant_fw-la homines_fw-la for_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v equal_o necessary_a be_v equal_o culpable_a that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o choose_v what_o they_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o sin_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o all_o evil_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o cause_n nor_o by_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o latter_a indifferent_a *_o against_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o oppose_v many_o argument_n for_o though_o this_o follow_v most_o certain_o from_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v a_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o that_o own_o the_o doctrine_n disavow_v the_o consequent_a and_o in_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o ill_a logician_n but_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v to_o pilate_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o special_a concession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 6.41_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o several_a condemnation_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n thou_o vain_a man_n or_o thou_o fool_n by_o this_o compare_v some_o sin_n to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n many_o stripe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n james_n a_o great_a condemnation_n *_o thus_o to_o rob_v a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o rob_v a_o thief_n to_o strike_v a_o father_n be_v a_o high_a impiety_n than_o to_o resist_v a_o tutor_n to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n be_v clamorous_a and_o call_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n when_o a_o less_o repentance_n will_v vote_v down_o the_o whisper_a murmur_n of_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v to_o a_o fortune_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o small_a diminution_n nec_fw-la vincit_fw-la ratio_fw-la tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la idémque_fw-la qui_fw-la teneros_fw-la cawl_n alieni_fw-la fregerit_fw-la horti_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nocturnus_fw-la diuûm_fw-la sacra_fw-la legerit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a criminal_a that_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o few_o colewort_n or_o rob_v a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n but_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o action_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_n qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la 6._o ii_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a cause_n be_v because_o such_o great_a sin_n be_v complicate_v they_o be_v common_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n wrap_v together_o as_o the_o unchastity_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o scandal_n too_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v unchastity_n and_o injustice_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o uncharitable_a et_fw-la quas_fw-la euphrates_n &_o quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la misit_fw-la orontes_n i_o capiant_fw-la nolo_fw-la furta_fw-la pudica_fw-la thori_fw-la so_o sacrilege_n be_v theft_n and_o impiety_n and_o apicius_n kill_v himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v his_o estate_n will_v not_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n be_v not_o only_o a_o self-murtherer_n but_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o death_n mart._n nil_fw-la est_fw-la apici_fw-la tibi_fw-la gulosius_fw-la factum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o most_o instance_n by_o extension_n and_o accumulation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o sin_n often_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v seldom_o so_o be_v he_o who_o sin_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v complicate_v and_o entangle_v like_o the_o twine_n of_o combine_a serpent_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o we_o take_v single_a sin_n as_o uncleanness_n and_o theft_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n neither_o
they_o be_v still_o within_o the_o method_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v some_o man_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o usual_a method_n and_o probability_n of_o repentance_n by_o obstinacy_n and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n by_o a_o wilful_a spiteful_a resist_a or_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o man_n s._n john_n do_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v our_o prayer_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o last_o minute_n or_o period_n of_o pardon_n nor_o just_a when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o because_o the_o limit_n itself_o can_v be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n mercy_n stay_v for_o some_o long_o than_o for_o other_o therefore_o s._n john_n leave_v we_o under_o this_o indefinite_a restraint_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v decretory_n enough_o to_o represent_v that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o refractory_a and_o impenitent_a have_v immerge_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o indefinite_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_n nor_o in_o prescribe_v measure_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n nor_o pass_v final_a sentence_n upon_o our_o brother_n before_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o judge_n himself_o speak_v sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o expression_n full_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o need_v many_o and_o mighty_a prayer_n for_o their_o pardon_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v he_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v have_v a_o title_n to_o god_n love_a kindness_n a_o not_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o a_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o have_v these_o measure_n and_o degree_n 32._o i._o a_o wicked_a christian_n that_o live_v vile_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o vigorous_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n will_v fain_o save_v he_o will_v he_o be_v and_o desirous_a he_o shall_v live_v but_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o go_v but_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o still_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o not_o final_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o state_n until_o the_o final_a day_n come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a any_o more_o even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n o_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o long_o as_o their_o day_n last_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n last_v god_n have_v mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v gracious_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o 33._o ii_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a contestation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o fall_v often_o even_o most_o common_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o further_a grace_n near_o to_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v near_a to_o holiness_n his_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o near_o to_o performance_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_v the_o like_a condition_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v dispose_v towards_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a approach_n towards_o the_o state_n of_o life_n 34._o iii_o he_o that_o love_v no_o sin_n but_o have_v overcome_v his_o affection_n to_o all_o and_o hate_v all_o but_o yet_o with_o so_o imperfect_a a_o choice_n or_o aversation_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o repentance_n like_o a_o infant_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o both_o the_o former_a god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n so_o this_o three_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v unto_o pardon_n if_o he_o shall_v grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o several_a stage_n and_o period_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i._o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o how_o long_o and_o how_o far_o god_n only_o know_v ii_o with_o the_o second_o period_n a_o frequency_n of_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n be_v consistent_a but_o if_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o period_n he_o will_v relapse_n to_o the_o first_o he_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o long_o iii_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o period_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o single_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o affection_n but_o not_o without_o much_o displeasure_n and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o to_o this_o person_n the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v either_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a or_o confident_a of_o the_o future_a 35._o iu._n but_o then_o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v consider_v and_o choose_v put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o upon_o his_o account_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v in_o that_o for_o any_o other_o worthiness_n of_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o person_n he_o must_v come_v to_o new_a account_n for_o that_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o a_o moral_a retraction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o summojure_v that_o be_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n it_o defile_v a_o man_n it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v against_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o its_o own_o proportion_n against_o all_o his_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o will_v bear_v the_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o good_a man_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v of_o favour_n and_o proper_a dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o 36._o v._n though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o therefore_o may_v punish_v it_o by_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o he_o decree_v against_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n it_o be_v sometime_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a some_o suffer_v both_o some_o but_o one_o god_n use_v to_o smite_v they_o who_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v or_o they_o who_o be_v his_o son_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o thence_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o return_v the_o anger_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v such_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v the_o whole_a exaction_n god_n smite_v they_o that_o sin_n these_o single_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o can_v take_v all_o yet_o will_v demand_v but_o a_o fine_a 37._o vi_o but_o even_o this_o also_o god_n do_v not_o do_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o david_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v die_v or_o else_o 2._o when_o the_o good_a man_n be_v negligent_a of_o his_o danger_n or_o dilatory_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o careless_a
whole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o one_o potion_n will_v not_o do_v origen_n do_v excellent_o describe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o word_n be_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v by_o care_n and_o assiduity_n and_o confirm_v by_o opinion_n and_o wise_a sentence_n or_o near_o to_o confirmation_n it_o master_v all_o opposition_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o concupiscence_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n there_o must_v be_v resolution_n and_o discourse_n assiduity_n and_o diligence_n auxiliaries_n from_o reason_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o all_o these_o must_v operate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o confirmation_n or_o near_o it_o and_o by_o these_o the_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v master_v but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v menander_n to_o dissolve_v a_o long_a custom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o work_n indeed_o but_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n a_o man_n do_v not_o sudden_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n 9_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o pestilential_a air_n do_v not_o suck_v in_o death_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o lung_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o spirit_n be_v poison_v and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stob._n the_o evil_n be_v not_o feel_v instant_o it_o begin_v from_o little_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o production_n of_o time_n and_o frequent_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o filthy_a habit_n and_o master_v our_o fortify_v corruption_n by_o a_o sudden_a dash_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la gleam_n of_o repentance_n concern_v this_o 55._o s._n basil_n discourse_v excellent_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la morbi_fw-la corporis_fw-la inveterati_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o old_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v without_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a attendance_n so_o must_v old_a sin_n be_v cure_v by_o a_o long_a patience_n a_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o many_o dipping_n be_v in_o grain_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wash_v out_o sic_fw-la anima_fw-la sanie_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suppurata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la habitu_fw-la constituta_fw-la malitiae_fw-la vix_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la negotio_fw-la elui_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o malicious_a habit_n it_o can_v scarce_o but_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n be_v make_v clean_o 42._o now_o since_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o instance_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o need_v time_n and_o progression_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o whither_o we_o too_o natural_o tend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o we_o need_v time_n and_o fierce_a contention_n and_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n by_o a_o state_n of_o contradiction_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o tempt_a enemy_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o get_v a_o habit_n against_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o prepossessing_a habit_n than_o to_o confirm_v nature_n and_o to_o actuate_v our_o inclination_n 43._o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o habit_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o their_o moral_n and_o consequent_o their_o relative_n capacity_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o valuation_n of_o they_o because_o in_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n although_o metaphysical_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o action_n from_o the_o irregularity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o irregularity_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a composition_n the_o action_n be_v sinful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o the_o sin_n adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a facility_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o capacity_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a facility_n of_o do_v vicious_o be_v cure_v by_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a continue_a diligence_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n because_o that_o facility_n be_v vicious_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o heat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n but_o you_o can_v lessen_v the_o heat_n but_o by_o decrease_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o habit_n natural_o lessen_v that_o be_v the_o moral_a capacity_n change_v as_o do_v the_o natural_a this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v this_o habit_n if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o this_o sinfulness_n *_o 44._o now_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v put_v together_o their_o intention_n be_v this_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o time_n and_o progression_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v get_v but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v overcome_v by_o its_o contrary_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o do_v pass_v away_o with_o the_o natural_a be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o long_a work_n and_o a_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o moral_a retractation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n a_o duty_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o necessity_n even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n over_o it_o now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o mortification_n be_v a_o precept_n 3.5_o or_o a_o counsel_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mortification_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n 8.13_o it_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o make_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a habit_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deed_n in_o the_o same_o precept_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o what_o great_a necessity_n and_o effect_v this_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o our_o sinful_a custom_n be_v we_o may_v understand_v best_a by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o not_o till_o his_o habit_n be_v dead_a not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o moral_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o displeasure_n and_o contrition_n 6.7_o but_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o habit_n be_v crucify_v when_o the_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o its_o former_a prevalency_n than_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o before_o 45._o ix_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n a_o state_n of_o virtue_n against_o a_o state_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o a_o vicious_a habit_n may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o one_o act_n of_o contrition_n than_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a design_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v good_a from_o not_o do_v evil_a the_o law_n forbid_v murder_v but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v charity_n the_o law_n forbid_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v purity_n and_o mortification_n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v wrong_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v office_n of_o kindness_n injustice_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o revenge_n also_o of_o real_a injury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o injure_v we_o and_o
that_o it_o be_v therefore_o seasonable_a to_o hope_v because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o 13._o viaticum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la positis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sad_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v 11._o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o simon_n magus_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o not_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o very_a busy_a to_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o remit_v no_o labour_n to_o quit_v no_o hope_n but_o humble_o passionate_o diligent_o set_v upon_o that_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n now_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v unfortunate_o lose_v in_o their_o life_n or_o less_o instruct_v or_o violent_o tempt_v or_o unhappy_o betray_v and_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n because_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o despair_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n such_o exhortation_n as_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v promote_v duty_n and_o give_v some_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n but_o not_o add_v boldness_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n 30._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la positorum_fw-la ment_fw-la potiùs_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la cordis_fw-la inspector_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la postulanti_fw-la quum_fw-la ille_fw-la se_fw-la obliget_fw-la judici_fw-la cui_fw-la occulta_fw-la omne_fw-la noverit_fw-la revelari_fw-la true_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o at_o any_o time_n ask_v it_o and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o instant_n donec_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la acciderint_fw-la peccata_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ablui_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a 16._o so_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wash_v off_o by_o repentance_n si_fw-mi vulneratus_fw-la es_fw-la adhibe_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la dum_fw-la vivis_fw-la dum_fw-la spiras_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la lecto_fw-la positus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la animam_fw-la efflans_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeas_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei._n 2._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tela_fw-la araneae_fw-la quae_fw-la vento_fw-la flante_fw-la nusquam_fw-la comparet_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v in_o thy_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v even_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v breathe_v though_o thou_o be_v now_o breathe_v thy_o last_o yet_o take_v care_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o time_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n mercy_n even_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o all_o speak_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n do_v insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v concern_v a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v nothing_o against_o this_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o man_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v upon_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v perish_v but_o yet_o then_o to_o despair_n be_v enter_v into_o hell_n before_o their_o time_n and_o even_o a_o course_n of_o the_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o they_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o putting_z thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n dandum_fw-la interstitium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o inter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la oportere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spatium_fw-la intercedere_fw-la say_v charles_n the_o emperor_n for_o nemo_fw-la mortem_fw-la venientem_fw-la hilaris_fw-la excepit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diu_fw-la composuerat_fw-la say_v seneca_n repentance_n must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n be_v too_o quick_a a_o change_n for_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n receive_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o care_n in_o preparation_n against_o that_o sad_a solemnity_n now_o concern_v these_o instrument_n of_o hope_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v another_o account_n lest_o this_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easiness_n and_o flattery_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o warrantable_a from_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v thus_o have_v god_n declare_v that_o deathbed_n penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o god_n by_o a_o just_a promise_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o return_v penitent_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v one_o case_n special_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v require_v such_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o burden_n that_o it_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o perform_v by_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v die_a man_n account_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n usual_a deal_n and_o open_a revelation_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o the_o precede_a reason_n but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n if_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a either_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n mean_v not_o to_o exact_v death_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o or_o else_o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v repentance_n in_o severe_a character_n he_o secret_o mean_v to_o take_v less_o than_o he_o say_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v on_o a_o deathbed_n how_o then_o can_v die_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n on_o our_o deathbed_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a there_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a no_o great_a matter_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o and_o all_o evil_a man_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o the_o impenitent_a except_v none_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
bear_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o punishment_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o short_a the_o body_n be_v a_o region_n of_o disease_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nastiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n here_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o be_v humble_v 83._o neither_o be_v it_o better_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o ignorance_n dwell_v and_o passion_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n come_v in_o there_o enter_v also_o a_o swarm_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o will_n obey_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n our_o judgement_n be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n habenas_fw-la and_o one_o faculty_n guess_v at_o truth_n by_o confute_v another_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v correct_v by_o something_o of_o reason_n or_o a_o former_a experience_n our_o fancy_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o yet_o create_v thing_n of_o itself_o by_o tie_v disparate_a thing_n together_o that_o can_v cohere_v no_o more_o than_o music_n and_o a_o cable_n than_o meat_n and_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a do_v many_o time_n make_v credibility_n in_o the_o understanding_n our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o they_o need_v instrument_n of_o recollection_n and_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la to_o help_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la sometime_o we_o forget_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o instrument_n and_o of_o those_o million_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o scarce_o remember_v so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o ashamed_a our_o judgement_n be_v baffle_v with_o every_o sophism_n and_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n with_o a_o wind_n and_o be_v confident_a against_o truth_n but_o in_o love_n with_o error_n we_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o error_n by_o another_o and_o lose_v truth_n while_o we_o contend_v too_o earnest_o for_o it_o infinite_a opinion_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o most_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o confident_a have_v only_a reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o body_n not_o what_o be_v within_o we_o nor_o what_o ail_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a nor_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v nay_o we_o oftentimes_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o love_n we_o desire_v and_o hate_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v against_o and_o run_v after_o it_o we_o resolve_v and_o then_o consider_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o and_o then_o find_v cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o want_v not_o some_o pretence_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v our_o two_o great_a motive_n of_o believe_v we_o weigh_v deep_a what_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o a_o question_n than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o often_o regard_v who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o say_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n mankind_n of_o old_a fell_a from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sum_n it_o follow_v the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sail_v by_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o so_o rot_v a_o vessel_n especial_o be_v empty_a or_o fill_v with_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o every_o storm_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n exit_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o aerumnis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la sic_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la copulatos_fw-la hortens_fw-mi ut_fw-la vivos_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o quicken_v by_o it_o but_o the_o live_a be_v afflict_v and_o die_v but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a upon_o our_o face_n and_o confess_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o shame_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o willing_a but_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n our_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n and_o can_v rise_v up_o whither_o it_o proper_o tend_v with_o those_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o improvident_a large_a in_o desire_n and_o narrow_a in_o ability_n natural_o curious_a in_o trifle_n and_o inquisitive_a after_o vanity_n but_o neither_o understand_v deep_o nor_o affectionate_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n please_v with_o form_n cozen_v with_o pretence_n satisfy_v with_o shadow_n incurious_a of_o substance_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o find_v doubt_n and_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v it_o raise_v scruple_n that_o be_v it_o be_v restless_a after_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sleep_v and_o will_v be_v trouble_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v incredible_o negligent_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v other_o judge_a most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o by_o peevish_a and_o cross_a measure_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n gain_n and_o empire_n be_v the_o proportion_n by_o which_o we_o take_v account_n of_o thing_n we_o hate_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o even_o when_o we_o can_v dress_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a art_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o greedy_a of_o it_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perpetual_o be_v at_o 2d_o strife_n the_o spirit_n pretend_v that_o his_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o flesh_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v her_o state_n and_o her_o day_n we_o hate_v our_o present_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o better_v ourselves_o our_o change_n be_v but_o like_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n in_o a_o fever_n from_o trouble_n to_o trouble_v that_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n we_o be_v extreme_o inconstant_a and_o always_o hate_v our_o own_o choice_n we_o despair_v sometime_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o order_v thing_n we_o can_v avoid_v little_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o avoid_v great_a one_o we_o love_v the_o present_a world_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o undervalue_v infinite_a treasure_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n we_o be_v peevish_a if_o a_o servant_n do_v but_o break_v a_o glass_n and_o patient_a when_o we_o have_v throw_v a_o ill_a cast_n for_o eternity_n throw_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n for_o wine_n and_o dirty_a silver_n we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n if_o well_o do_v be_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o state_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o love_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o they_o and_o wander_v while_o we_o be_v say_v they_o and_o say_v they_o without_o mind_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v do_v or_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o omit_v they_o a_o passion_n do_v quite_o overturn_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n of_o weakness_n in_o which_o any_o temptation_n may_v prevail_v if_o it_o come_v in_o that_o unlucky_a minute_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o little_a representment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n concern_v the_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n a_o oyster_n or_o a_o mushroom_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o suppose_v this_o loss_n be_v bring_v first_o upon_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o we_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o praeposterum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la paulus_n the_o lawyer_n antè_fw-la nos_fw-la locuplete_v dici_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisterimus_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v what_o we_o never_o have_v and_o our_o father_n good_n be_v not_o to_o descend_v upon_o we_o
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la a._n quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la 40._o recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la and_o this_o which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o reproach_n he_o otherwhere_o call_v a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o shame_n say_v 3._o by_o satan_n man_n at_o first_o be_v circumvent_v and_o therefore_o give_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v from_o his_o seed_n infect_v he_o make_v a_o traduction_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o damnation_n to_o wit_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v the_o sentence_n remain_v upon_o she_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n also_o shall_v remain_v 1._o which_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o woman_n still_o be_v that_o which_o eve_n be_v even_o snare_n to_o man_n gate_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o as_o eve_n do_v dare_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o article_n 20._o save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o impair_v omnia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiva_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la velut_fw-la surculus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n adam_n in_o propaginem_fw-la deducta_fw-la &_o genitalibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la foveis_fw-la commendata_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sua_fw-la paratura_fw-la pullulabiâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n like_o a_o sprig_n from_o adam_n derive_v into_o his_o offspring_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o its_o production_n shall_v with_o all_o its_o appendage_n spring_v or_o increase_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v liberty_n he_o prove_v against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n 21._o fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o usefulness_n to_o infant_n argue_v thus_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o they_o that_o before_o sin_v much_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o must_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v forbid_v qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o adam_n he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n which_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o easy_o because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n inherent_a that_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o only_o be_v impute_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o infant_n improper_o and_o metonymical_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o remission_n but_o arnobius_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cord_n concipitur_fw-la &_o â—re_n consummatur_fw-la arnobius_n hic_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o ambros._n the_o author_n of_o the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v so_o much_o that_o some_o have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la 136._o cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehenna_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriâ—â—_n peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o from_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n these_o word_n need_v no_o explication_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o article_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n author_n if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o small_a question_n rom._n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o become_v sinner_n for_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o which_o spring_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n what_o agreement_n or_o consequent_a i_o beseech_v you_o can_v it_o have_v what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o liable_a to_o punishment_n guilty_a of_o death_n dos_n signify_v because_o adam_n die_v all_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o and_o again_o cor._n thou_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_z adam_z i_o perish_v no_o not_o for_o he_o for_o haste_n thou_o remain_v without_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yet_o another_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o argue_v thus_o what_o therefore_o tell_v i_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o be_v abraham_n and_o job_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a 29._o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o justice_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o sin_n proper_o because_o the_o church_n baptise_n they_o and_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o benefit_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n neophytâ—s_fw-la but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v add_v sanctity_n justice_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o the_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n divers_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a in_o this_o article_n theodoret_n do_v very_o often_o consent_v with_o s._n
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la â—uncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
concern_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a oftentimes_o feel_v the_o fight_n and_o never_o see_v the_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o feel_v this_o contention_n they_o do_v once_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a victory_n they_o have_v also_o great_a measure_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v but_o seldom_o to_o few_o person_n and_o in_o they_o but_o in_o rare_a instance_n in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o in_o spiritual_a they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o entire_a rest_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n it_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o which_o can_v only_o distinguish_v they_o be_v victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o contention_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o a_o pitiable_a and_o excusable_a infirmity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n and_o direct_a emanation_n from_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n therefore_o 44._o vii_o last_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o he_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o accept_v his_o testimony_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o hope_n up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o else_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 13._o but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v your_o characteristic_a note_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o walk_n by_o his_o light_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v obey_v if_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o 8.16_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o it_o if_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n else_o unless_o a_o extraregular_a light_a spring_n from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deception_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a sect_n vii_o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n 45._o we_o usual_o reckon_v ourselves_o too_o soon_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n while_o the_o war_n last_v it_o be_v hard_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n when_o one_o part_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v reserve_v of_o a_o vigorous_a force_n or_o can_v raise_v new_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v his_o title_n but_o make_v great_a inroad_n into_o the_o country_n and_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_v often_o and_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o doubtful_a as_o the_o success_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o and_o his_o force_n quite_o break_v and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v proclaim_v and_o rule_n and_o give_v law_n though_o the_o other_o rail_v in_o prison_n or_o shall_v by_o a_o sudden_a fury_n kill_v a_o single_a person_n or_o plot_v a_o ineffective_a treason_n no_o man_n then_o doubt_v concern_v the_o present_a possession_n 46._o but_o man_n usual_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fight_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o conquer_v and_o every_o step_n towards_o grace_n they_o call_v â—t_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n begin_v hearty_o to_o mortify_v his_o â—â—n_fw-la his_o hope_n begin_v and_o if_o he_o proceed_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o in_o this_o sight_n he_o bâ—_n overcome_v he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o that_o ill_a day_n and_o that_o deadly_a blow_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o life_n he_o that_o fight_v and_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n frequent_o and_o â—o_o yield_v or_o be_v kill_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a contention_n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a but_o when_o he_o prevail_v regular_o and_o daily_o over_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o every_o voluntary_a or_o choose_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n 47._o but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v so_o conquer_v but_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o be_v sometime_o strike_v at_o and_o most_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o calamity_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v doubt_n and_o strange_a mistake_n which_o because_o after_o a_o great_a confidence_n they_o be_v sometime_o discover_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o there_o still_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v evil_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o appetite_n there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n that_o in_o their_o natural_a action_n there_o be_v sometime_o too_o sensual_a application_n that_o in_o their_o good_a action_n there_o be_v mighty_a imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a security_n from_o danger_n the_o apology_n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o excuse_n from_o the_o crime_n by_o describe_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 48._o for_o most_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o debauchery_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o actual_a murmur_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o their_o trifle_a resolution_n and_o ineffective_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infirmity_n natural_a or_o moral_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o popular_a mistake_n i_o be_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o man_n do_v common_o and_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o mean_v 49._o such_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o excusable_a such_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o which_o have_v so_o much_o irregularity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o excuse_v and_o pity_n as_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n because_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a diligence_n whole_o be_v avoid_v concern_v these_o so_o describe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n by_o the_o follow_a measure_n 50._o i._n natural_a imperfection_n and_o evil_a inclination_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o or_o delight_v in_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n our_o nature_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o always_o imputable_a to_o we_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n have_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o such_o preternatural_a contention_n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o service_n that_o cost_v we_o something_o but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v incline_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v most_o endear_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o whither_o nature_n bend_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o love_v to_o entertain_v to_o act_v our_o inclination_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v put_v between_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o master_v they_o that_o be_v our_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_a for_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a and_o
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v â—o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o
but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingleâ—_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâ—e_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
utramque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la praesentium_fw-la munerum_fw-la alimento_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subsidium_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la &_o mentibus_fw-la the_o present_a gift_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o please_v may_v see_v more_o in_o macarius_n 27._o homily_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v decry_v now_o adays_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o scotus_n of_o 1._o durandus_fw-la 6._o ocham_n 1._o cameracensis_n and_o h._n biel_n and_o those_o man_n be_v for_o consubstantiation_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v together_o with_o natural_a bread_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o now_o make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o remain_v after_o this_o let_v what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n secure_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eat_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v esteem_v a_o break_v the_o fast_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o man_n can_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v nutritive_a as_o before_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v end_v their_o station_n or_o fast_o at_o the_o communion_n or_o defer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n as_o appear_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 14._o which_o unanswerable_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o nutritive_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o 4.6_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_n shall_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n for_o refection_n it_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o hold_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n break_v the_o fast_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n with_o nicetas_n about_o 600_o year_n ago_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o a_o proper_a natural_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o bread_n and_o proper_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figurative_a improper_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v bread_n but_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n into_o our_o lord_n body_n this_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n true_a but_o by_o affirm_v the_o change_n to_o be_v only_o in_o use_n virtue_n and_o condition_n with_o which_o change_n the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n may_v remain_v for_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v must_v also_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v take_v absolute_o from_o all_o be_v shall_v yet_o abide_v under_o a_o certain_a difference_n of_o be_v and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o shall_v yet_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bread_n remain_v and_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o and_o natural_o speak_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n sect_n vi_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o topical_a expression_n est_fw-la that_o be_v significat_fw-la or_o repraesentat_fw-la &_o exhibet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v some_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v to_o all_o real_a effect_n the_o same_o to_o your_o particular_n which_o my_o body_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o apply_v my_o passion_n to_o you_o and_o convey_v to_o you_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o this_o nourish_v your_o body_n so_o my_o body_n nourish_v your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o consign_n your_o body_n to_o immortality_n other_o make_v the_o trope_n in_o corpus_n so_o that_o est_fw-la shall_v signify_v proper_o but_o corpus_n be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n sacramental_a and_o mysterious_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o presential_a whether_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o est_fw-fr or_o in_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a be_v the_o thing_n and_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n definitive_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o operative_o as_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v to_o they_o that_o disagree_v but_o this_o which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o any_o one_o pretend_v can_v be_v in_o the_o sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_o yet_o will_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n unless_o est_fw-la be_v signify_v proper_o without_o trope_n or_o metonymy_n and_o corpus_fw-la be_v corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la here_o than_o i_o join_v issue_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n proper_o or_o natural_o for_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o real_a effect_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n figurative_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o real_a benefit_n 2._o now_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o inducement_n to_o infer_v the_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n 1._o in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o can_v express_v significat_fw-la but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_n always_o join_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o improper_a elegancy_n in_o those_o language_n to_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la when_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o future_a then_o to_o express_v it_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n seven_o year_n the_o seven_o wither_a ear_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 12.11_o 3._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n supply_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v but_o although_o their_o language_n can_v very_o well_o express_v signify_v yet_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v retain_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o other_o esse_fw-la but_o significare_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n sarah_n and_o agar_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a and_o fair_a and_o frequent_a precedent_n for_o expound_v this_o est_fw-la by_o significat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n to_o speak_v in_o sign_n and_o representment_n where_o one_o disparate_a speak_v of_o another_o as_o it_o do_v here_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v representative_a significative_a and_o commemorative_n for_o so_o say_v our_o
bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n